be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
lord_n garner_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n applic._n oh_o consider_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n hitherto_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v this_o you_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n though_o you_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v hearer_n still_o if_o ever_o god_n purpose_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v therefore_o as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v john_n 5.3_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lie_v there_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccle._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o withhold_v not_o thyself_o from_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o thy_o age_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o convert_v thou_o in_o or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n rather_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la â—3_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n to_o remain_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a and_o a_o non-proficient_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n luke_n 8.18_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.2_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o keep_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mind_n attentive_a when_o thou_o hear_v meditate_v confer_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o can_v to_o make_v thy_o hear_n profitable_a unto_o thou_o three_o and_o last_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n thyself_o can_v do_v to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v say_v not_o o_o if_o i_o live_v under_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o profit_v no_o no_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v esa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o thy_o hear_n and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 2.3.5_o and_o list_v up_o thy_o voice_n cry_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o grace_n also_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o such_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o must_v know_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o singular_a mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v to_o blind_a markeâ—0_n â—0_z 49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v hâ—e_v call_v thou_o even_o this_o outward_a call_n on_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o love_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o common_a mercy_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o â—0_n that_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v as_o goshen_n enjoy_v the_o light_n exod._n 10.21_o 23._o when_o as_o so_o many_o other_o place_n remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n do_v this_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.17_o many_o righteous_a man_n many_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v that_o that_o you_o hear_v will_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o do_v where_o you_o dwell_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o you_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o your_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o savour_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o belove_v know_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a convert_n do_v when_o he_o have_v feel_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o and_o so_o can_v thou_o noâ—_n from_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o that_o mercy_n that_o love_a kindness_n as_o to_o draw_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n certain_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n admit_v god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o but_o this_o admit_v he_o exercise_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a admit_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a soul_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o effectual_o and_o inward_o call_v certain_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o happiness_n o_o look_v about_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o look_v upon_o sundry_a that_o be_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n never_o feel_v any_o power_n in_o they_o let_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o profaneness_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o other_o draw_v thou_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o our_o
it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o idolater_n we_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o curse_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n you_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a preciseness_n this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v a_o idol_n without_o express_v our_o detestation_n to_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o the_o very_a name_n the_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o idolater_n have_v use_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.3_o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n hos._n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o they_o in_o one_o verse_n numb_a 32.38_o that_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n yea_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v manifest_v itself_o through_o thy_o precept_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o i_o have_v get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n people_n have_v get_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n present_o two_o place_n only_o i_o will_v name_v for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v do_v many_o the_o first_o be_v that_o esa._n 30.22_o where_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o work_v whereby_o it_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v itself_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v loathe_v they_o and_o show_v utter_a detestation_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v ezek._n 11.18_o where_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o people_n again_o into_o israel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n the_o abolish_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v after_o their_o second_o conversion_n sure_o their_o idol_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o prophet_n interprete_v himself_o chap._n 7.20_o 37.23_o four_o and_o last_o this_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o jehu_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o of_o that_o zealous_a detestation_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n 31._o and_o by_o hos._n 1.4_o that_o therein_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o you_o see_v then_o belove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n no_o no_o our_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_a this_o way_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o and_o if_o we_o do_v zealous_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v all_o popery_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o preciseness_n or_o strictness_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v gross_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o small_a also_o and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v belove_v that_o though_o you_o have_v observe_v great_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o way_n in_o some_o that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o company_n and_o recreation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o blame_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o that_o case_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 2_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o forbid_a of_o god_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n james_n 2.10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v true_a will_n you_o say_v every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n object_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o odious_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o must_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a forsooth_o in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o at_o all_o this_o singularity_n of_o they_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a yea_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o though_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v himself_o
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o
clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n â—amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o agaâ—ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o
for_o 1_o he_o know_v many_o blemish_n in_o his_o best_a work_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o ground_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o p._n 106._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n his_o love_n be_v most_o free_a 2_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n p._n 107._o 3_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n p._n 109._o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o it_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 110._o lect._n 21._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n p_o 111._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 112._o yet_o do_v they_o also_o sin_n that_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n p._n 113._o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o six_o note_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o lect._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o p._n 115._o viz._n 1_o apt_a to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2_o bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a p._n 116._o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o p._n 117._o 3_o free_a in_o his_o bounty_n move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n yet_o must_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o poor_a p_o 118._o but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o relieve_v they_o p._n 119._o necessary_a to_o urge_v man_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n &_o p._n 120_o lect._n 23._o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o p_o 121_o 122._o popery_n in_o this_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v treacherous_a unto_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o country_n p._n 123._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o oppressor_n and_o depopulator_n p_o 124._o this_o aggravate_v much_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o ibid._n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o &_o idle_o p._n 125._o and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o without_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a ibid._n lect._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n iâ—_n merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 126._o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n &_o p._n 127._o five_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 128_o lect._n 25._o five_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v encourage_v he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o vilâ—st_a sinnet_n to_o turnâ—_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o p._n 130_o 131._o 1_o prolep_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o sinner_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a p._n 131._o 2_o prolep_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o repent_v may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v p._n 132._o many_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v into_o then_o to_o pay_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n p._n 133._o lect._n 26._o the_o best_a soul_n most_o subject_a to_o doubt_n &_o fear_n p._n 134._o though_o the_o most_o hearer_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 135._o yet_o we_o must_v preach_v as_o well_o these_o and_o rather_o they_o than_o the_o other_o because_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o congregation_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o these_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v 2_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v need_n of_o they_o one_o day_n ibid._n 3_o of_o all_o hearer_n we_o must_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o they_o p_o 136._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v strive_v against_o their_o terror_n &_o heaviness_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 137._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a 2_o they_o hart_n themselves_o great_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o have_v manifold_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 138._o lect._n 27._o 4_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v insufficient_a viz._n 1_o obj._n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v they_o five_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v &_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o follow_v not_o thou_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o persuade_v p._n 139._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o yet_o himself_o not_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o p._n 140._o a_o excellent_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n &_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o want_v sense_n of_o his_o favour_n ibid._n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n ibid_fw-la 3_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n p._n 141._o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o ibid._n &_o 142._o for_o hereby_o 1_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o security_n 2_o he_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o 3_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o such_o measure_n of_o comfort_n as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o p._n 142._o lect._n 28._o 4_o he_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n &_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n 5_o he_o work_v we_o to_o a_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 143._o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v better_o root_v &_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_n course_n them_z otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v p._n 144._o the_o 5_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o sustain_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o it_o ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n p._n 145._o yield_v not_o to_o this_o â—entation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o ibid._n 1_o by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ibid._n 2_o resolve_v to_o rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o thy_o own_o sense_n p._n 146._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n appear_v 1_o by_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o dishonour_n it_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o by_o three_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 147._o what_o ability_n be_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v ibid._n lect._n 29._o direction_n how_v to_o recover_v our_o selué_n and_o overcome_v this_o tentation_n 1_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v more_o that_o thou_o thereby_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v thou_o 2_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v find_v former_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v ground_v hope_n of_o recovery_n p._n 14â—_n 149._o 3_o examine_v thy_o present_a
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_n 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
scripture_n be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n deut._n 17.18_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o 31.9_o moses_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o law_n to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o there_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o 15._o though_o there_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o second_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v &_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o musician_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v levites_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2_o chr._n 29._o â—0_n &_o am._n 8.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n with_o that_o music_n as_o might_n best_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o so_o serve_v best_a to_o their_o edification_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cunning_a therein_o 1_o chron._n 25.7_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o some_o 1_o chron._n 15.22_o chenaniah_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o song_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a now_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o david_n commit_v this_o psalm_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o may_v sing_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n we_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o unto_o edification_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v propound_v it_o unto_o you_o distinct_o in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v high_o please_v it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n time_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n â—udg_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18.6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6.32_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.21.22_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.28.30_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n neh._n 12.42_o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth_n 26_o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luk._n 2.13_o 14._o second_o this_o exercise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o perform_v public_a worship_n to_o god_n 1_o chron._n 23.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v musician_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v every_o morning_n and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_n at_o their_o private_a prayer_n also_o to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o three_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o usual_o david_n psalm_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v among_o he_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o usual_o sing_v any_o other_o than_o david_n psalm_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezâ—kiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 3.10_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o those_o song_n as_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o that_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v deliver_v and_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v psal._n 136._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o this_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n 12.46_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n holy_a servant_n that_o make_v song_n and_o psalm_n beside_o david_n as_o deborah_n judg._n 5.1_o and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o solomon_n cant._n 1.1_o and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.46_o such_o as_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o these_o of_o david_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n â—3_n 1_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o god_n have_v oft_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n two_o notable_a example_n there_o be_v of_o it_o the_o one_o at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o just_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n the_o other_o in_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 22._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o wine_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o chief_a pretence_n man_n have_v for_o their_o excessive_a love_n of_o wine_n be_v that_o it_o revive_v and_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n ps._n 104.15_o i_o will_v prescribe_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o revive_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o cheerful_a even_o to_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o that_o be_v this_o use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v first_o to_o reprove_v the_o general_a neglect_n and_o fall_v of_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n first_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n aswell_o to_o end_v our_o church_n meeting_n as_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o a_o psalm_n and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v to_o do_v still_o and_o sure_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o do_v so_o psal._n 147.1_o praise_v yet_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a this_o be_v now_o a_o day_n much_o leave_v in_o many_o congregation_n second_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
reverence_v all_o man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o who_o 1._o for_o their_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 2._o for_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v most_o just_o make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o malachies_n day_n mal._n 2.9_o four_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n they_o say_v have_v no_o further_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n teach_v or_o enjoin_v &_o never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o to_o such_o god_n people_n may_v just_o say_v that_o which_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v speak_v most_o wicked_o and_o rebellious_o numb_a 16.2_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reverence_v the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o credit_n till_o you_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v of_o that_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n and_o sylas_n teach_v act_v 17.11_o five_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o esteem_n put_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v best_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o ministry_n you_o shall_v most_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o first_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o not_o which_o tickle_v the_o ear_n best_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o have_v most_o learning_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.5_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n second_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o good_a that_o god_n bless_v most_o and_o so_o give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n the_o convert_v speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o do_v show_n to_o that_o ministry_n because_o he_o find_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n and_o thus_o paul_n challenge_v esteem_v and_o reverence_n to_o his_o ministry_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.2_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o three_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v most_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o yourselves_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—5_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_o your_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v then_o stranger_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o may_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o with_o disparage_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o another_o this_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o foul_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.4_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o for_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n be_v god_n ordinance_n aswell_o as_o another_o 1._o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o timothy_n work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n as_o precious_a in_o one_o vessel_n as_o in_o another_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_a than_o another_o man_n many_o time_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o will_v not_o study_v nor_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o himself_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o yea_o in_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o minister_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 22_o one_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o some_o to_o profit_v by_o and_o another_o for_o other_o some_o mat._n 11.17_o 19_o three_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o mean_a gift_n than_o he_o who_o thou_o most_o admire_v in_o one_o kind_a may_v yet_o excel_v he_o in_o some_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o hand_n have_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.21_o paul_n have_v a_o better_a gift_n in_o speech_n than_o barnabas_n act_n 14.12_o yet_o be_v barnabas_n also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o kind_n act_n 11.24_o four_o thy_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v as_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n five_o god_n sometime_o work_v most_o mighty_o and_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o peter_n gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n yet_o win_v he_o more_o to_o god_n by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o then_o christ_n do_v by_o all_o his_o as_o may_v appear_v act_v 1.15_o six_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o esteem_v due_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n thou_o receive_v not_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v more_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n john_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o lecture_n four_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o octob._n 26._o 1625._o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v without_o it_o this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a psal._n â—7_n 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o to_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o get_v it_o home_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
must_v not_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v of_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a this_o care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v plain_o enjoin_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.15_o 16._o first_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o but_o one_o or_o two_o more_o we_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a commendation_n in_o a_o surgeon_n when_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n face_n as_o he_o leave_v no_o scar_n behind_o indeed_o some_o wound_n be_v so_o great_a as_o this_o can_v be_v help_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o surgeon_n great_o commend_v for_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o can_v reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n and_o effectual_o too_o and_o yet_o set_v not_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n upon_o their_o person_n 2._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a for_o to_o work_v most_o effectual_o be_v such_o as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o such_o as_o bold_o and_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o pierce_v and_o search_v most_o as_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o power_n reprove_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13.22_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v so_o here_o but_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v desire_v it_o as_o david_n also_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smiâ—e_v i_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o it_o david_n have_v as_o we_o see_v here_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v salvation_n serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v johns_n hearer_n to_o cry_v luke_n 3.10_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v bewen_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o make_v those_o three_o thousand_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v our_o own_o special_a sin_n discover_v and_o beat_v down_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o general_a sin_n and_o epedemicall_a disease_n of_o this_o age_n that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o nathan_n be_v here_o to_o david_n all_o man_n now_o adays_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o gage_n god_n minister_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30.10_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n this_o age_n can_v bear_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n amos_n 7.10_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n the_o judge_n that_o censure_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o the_o minister_n that_o faithful_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o of_o general_a doctrine_n learned_o handle_v yea_o to_o have_v sundry_a sin_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n eloquent_o inveigh_v against_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o powerful_o reprove_v that_o they_o can_v brook_v while_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 21._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n applaud_v his_o doctrine_n and_o admire_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24.27_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n against_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o from_o this_o humour_n in_o the_o people_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v now_o grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o wrath_n as_o hos._n 4.4_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 5.29_o and_o therefore_o count_v he_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v put_v they_o from_o they_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v ahab_n to_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 2._o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o worm_n thereof_o a_o gnaw_a of_o they_o it_o torment_v they_o revel_v 11.10_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n luke_n 4.33_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o mighty_a power_n in_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o this_o make_v peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarene_n to_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o luke_n 8.35_o â—7_n for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n now_o to_o discover_v to_o these_o man_n their_o folly_n and_o madness_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o reprove_v some_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v from_o god_n yea_o then_o he_o have_v commandment_n and_o straight_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o take_v never_o a_o whit_n too_o much_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o reprove_v sin_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n and_o work_v of_o our_o ministry_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n paul_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o gift_n in_o reprove_v sin_n be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n a_o drone_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 3_o 18_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o messenger_n servant_n ambassador_n
2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n messenger_n or_o ambassador_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v by_o his_o master_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o hate_v or_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2._o chron_n 26.19_o while_o vzia_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n three_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n plain_o reprove_v prov._n 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 1._o sam._n 2.25_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o unquietnes_n and_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o unquietness_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o correction_n job_n 5.17.18_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o heâ—_n wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a a_o divine_a power_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o yea_o god_n people_n may_v expect_v heal_v and_o comfort_n by_o that_o very_a ministry_n if_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v for_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o very_a hand_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o before_o nathan_n ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a david_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o but_o bring_v he_o also_o from_o god_n another_o comfortable_a message_n that_o solomon_n name_n who_o bathsheba_n bear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o so_o esaye_v ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.1.3_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 4_o 5._o so_o peter_n that_o prick_v and_o wound_v those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 37._o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n heal_v and_o cure_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38_o 41._o whereas_o by_o shun_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v by_o have_v thy_o sin_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o they_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o latter_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o by_o another_o mean_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n quiet_v again_o as_o then_o may_v in_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o word_n work_v in_o thy_o mind_n those_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o surgeon_n make_v to_o cure_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o a_o butcher_n or_o enemy_n make_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hot_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o preacher_n in_o their_o invective_n against_o sin_n will_v rail_v and_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v patient_a no_o railer_n no_o brauler_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o term_n as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a for_o so_o be_v not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadduâ—es_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o paul_n in_o speak_v this_o to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n so_o mild_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o yet_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n to_o his_o face_n luk._n 13.15_o and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 2_o second_o oh_o but_o some_o of_o you_o in_o your_o heat_n when_o you_o be_v in_o reprove_v sin_n have_v a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o stemp_v and_o beat_v of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v beside_o yourselves_o whereas_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o special_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o in_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4_o 12._o and_o 2_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o ridiculous_a zeal_n when_o a_o preacher_n use_v such_o great_a extension_n of_o voice_n 2._o and_o heat_n in_o his_o gesture_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o deal_v enforce_v he_o not_o to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v as_o hot_a in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o application_n in_o one_o point_n as_o in_o another_o when_o those_o show_v of_o heat_n come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o lip_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o heart_n naught_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26.23_o like_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foul_a error_n to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v this_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n both_o in_o voice_n and_o gesture_n special_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n people_n that_o their_o minister_n shall_v express_v their_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o way_n when_o his_o spouse_n be_v a_o sleep_n christ_n knock_v and_o bounce_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n cant._n 5.2_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n esa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 6.11_o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o indecency_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o decency_n
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v they_o but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o most_o unwilling_o psal._n 103.8_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n lament_n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o most_o apt_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a both_o which_o property_n be_v most_o pathetical_o express_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o comparison_n second_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o misery_n another_o be_v in_o will_v move_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v tender-hearted_a to_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v without_o any_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n good_a or_o bad_a only_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n say_v the_o church_n lamen_n 3.51_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o visit_v they_o to_o go_v and_o see_v they_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v that_o enough_o i_o answer_v yes_o he_o that_o do_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v he_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.53_o and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o neither_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o levite_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lu._n 10.31_o 32._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o succour_v we_o exod._n 3.7_o see_v how_o pathetical_o the_o lord_n speak_v sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o jeremy_n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v this_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n psal_n 146.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o again_o psalm_n 78.38_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 34._o and_o 36._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._a â—4_n 6_o plenteous_n in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o full_o of_o compassion_n psal_n 86.15_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephe._n 2.4_o admire_v it_o we_o may_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o utter_v how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.8_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n see_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o point_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v small_a wrong_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v it_o exod._n 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v nay_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a matth._n 18.27_o 2._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v one_o a_o great_a wrong_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o action_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o david_n complain_v his_o be_v psal_n 40.12_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o forgive_v yea_o to_o forgive_v it_o may_v be_v even_o such_o wrong_n as_o he_o count_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a but_o he_o can_v never_o forgive_v or_o think_v well_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v sundry_a time_n yet_o he_o still_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v relapse_v often_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o he_o require_v this_o mercy_n even_o in_o we_o matth._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o esau_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.38_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n can_v thou_o forgive_v but_o once_o yes_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v the_o same_o offence_n often_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o teach_v and_o assure_v you_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o god_n people_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n now_o many_o above_o sixty_o year_n without_o interruption_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o last_o name_v 1._o pet._n 5.12_o call_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o whole_a
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
sorrow_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal._n 119.54_o this_o foreign_a country_n where_o we_o be_v many_o time_n a_o long_a while_n before_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o our_o father_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o love-tokens_z he_o send_v we_o be_v oft_o intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o who_o presence_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 16.11_o five_o by_o this_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o the_o lord_n work_v his_o people_n to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o can_v never_o value_n it_o to_o the_o worth_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v his_o face_n a_o great_a while_n sometime_o from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o let_v they_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o 1._o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 2._o to_o hold_v he_o fast_a when_o they_o once_o have_v recover_v he_o and_o both_o these_o way_n declare_v that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n indeed_o both_o these_o effect_n have_v christ_n withdraw_a himself_n from_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 3.1_o 4._o for_o thereupon_o 1._o she_o fight_v he_o 1_o in_o her_o bed_n by_o secret_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n 2_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n 3_o when_o she_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v he_o she_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n she_o neglect_v no_o mean_n she_o can_v possible_o use_v to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n that_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o 2._o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o certain_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o find_v this_o 1._o that_o none_o so_o thirst_n after_o christ_n none_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n none_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o they_o none_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o constant_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o any_o none_o have_v so_o tender_a conscience_n so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fircy_n serpent_n and_o none_o but_o they_o make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o body_n need_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o num._n 21.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yield_v unto_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v this_o comfort_n again_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v as_o david_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thou_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n o_o how_o he_o prize_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 10.15_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o none_o other_o o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n six_o and_o last_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v establish_v his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v better_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o so_o also_o more_o fruitful_a unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.7_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n for_o those_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o and_o god_n have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o this_o as_o by_o exercise_v they_o sometime_o with_o these_o spiritual_a desertion_n they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n do_v dig_v deep_a first_o luk_n 6.48_o that_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o frost_n that_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v subject_a unto_o make_v they_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o due_a time_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n plant_n also_o none_o be_v so_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n none_o so_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o inward_a affliction_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o mourn_v so_o and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n esa._n 61.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o other_o apparent_o and_o notorious_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o affliction_n may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o this_o heb._n 12.11_o this_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a less_a comfort_n it_o have_v in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o affliction_n more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a it_o be_v then_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o five_o and_o last_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v and_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o that_o case_n be_v this_o that_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o this_o tentation_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o it_o psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o yea_o this_o affliction_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o end_n in_o much_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o joh._n 16.20_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o i_o have_v show_v you_o five_o prop_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o must_v show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v recover_v their_o comfort_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o tentation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o certain_a caveat_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o not_o do_v 2._o certain_a direction_n and_o show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
experience_n of_o the_o same_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v have_v from_o many_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n all_o god_n people_n have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v in_o any_o tribulation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o tribulation_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o some_o make_v this_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o man_n more_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o case_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o whether_o his_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a &c_n &c_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o 1._o so_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o stand_v not_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n in_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o he_o consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o yea_o it_o appear_v by_o nathan_n speech_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.27_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a matter_n but_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o it_o to_o know_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 22.7_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o god_n people_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n zach._n 7.3_o so_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n act_v 2.37_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n unto_o this_o course_n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o hag._n 2.11_o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n this_o god_n typify_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o law_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o cure_n mat._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n god_n people_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o at_o church_n only_o but_o at_o home_n not_o of_o their_o public_a ministry_n only_o but_o of_o their_o private_a advice_n and_o help_v also_o in_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o need_v so_o require_v 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o terrify_v of_o he_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n galat._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n thus_o paul_n comfort_v the_o godly_a hebrew_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o anna_n be_v great_o comfort_v when_o ely_n approve_v and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1.18_o she_o go_v away_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o nor_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o testimony_n we_o can_v give_v of_o any_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n answ._n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v much_o and_o more_o than_o to_o any_o private_a man_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o our_o person_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n our_o function_n be_v great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v mat._n 11.11_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v oft_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o title_n of_o their_o apostleship_n only_o but_o from_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o yea_o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o and_o mention_v this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.1_o james_n 1.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o case_n wherein_o the_o discover_n and_o open_v our_o estate_n in_o private_a unto_o a_o minister_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n find_v comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v he_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n people_n have_v oft_o do_v thus_o do_v the_o people_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.19_o thus_o do_v david_n to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n hearer_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n for_o their_o comfort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a pastor_n isaiah_n 50.4_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n eph._n 4.8_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a second_o because_o god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n john_n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o why_o how_o do_v minister_n remit_v sin_n i_o answer_v by_o assure_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v why._n so_o much_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o power_n be_v special_o appropriate_v to_o they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o 1â—_n 18._o 2._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n as_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 28.10_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
we_o good_a at_o our_o latter_a end_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 8.16_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o child_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v correct_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o he_o do_v thus_o afflict_v thou_o 3._o admit_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o have_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o do_v they_o good_a job._n 5.17_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v object_n not_o thou_o then_o that_o thou_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n learn_v thou_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o know_v assure_o the_o lord_n by_o afflict_v thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v he_o and_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o end_n certain_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_v &_o glory_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o few_o or_o none_o ever_o attain_v to_o it_o any_o other_o way_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 36.22_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a expect_v when_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n walk_v this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o ungraciousnes_n of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o affliction_n ps._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v esa._n 43.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v approve_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o choose_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o david_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v from_o his_o youth_n ps_n 71.17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v even_o he_o need_v of_o affliction_n and_o learned_a by_o it_o much_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o as_o he_o profess_v ps._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v he_o afflict_v we_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o endure_v some_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v loser_n by_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v principal_o perform_v in_o those_o loss_n that_o his_o servant_n have_v sustain_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n only_o see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o repentance_n joel_n 2.25_o i_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o the_o year_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v hereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v that_o prayer_n psal_n 90.15_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o so_o speak_v david_n 2._o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o restitution_n to_o keep_v a_o just_a proportion_n to_o pay_v they_o again_o in_o good_a measure_n luke_n 6.38_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o recompense_v extraordinary_a affliction_n with_o extraordinary_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o end_n see_v two_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n great_a be_v their_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n but_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a 1._o they_o go_v out_o like_a conqueror_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o 13.18_o 2._o they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n lade_v with_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o principal_a jewel_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o 3._o their_o oppressor_n sue_v to_o they_o request_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v go_v exod_a 12.33_o 4._o they_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o high_a favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o go_v exod._n 11.3_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o their_o enemy_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n exod._n 14.30_o 31._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sick_a or_o feeble_a person_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n psal._n 105.37_o so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bring_v â—nto_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o haman_n have_v procure_v against_o they_o but_o mark_v their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o full_a restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a honour_n and_o advancement_n that_o mordecai_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o est._n 6.11_o &_o 8.2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o shameful_a end_n god_n bring_v haman_n their_o proud_a enemy_n unto_o est._n 7.10_o 3._o in_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n est_fw-la 9.2_o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o abundant_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o his_o people_n est_fw-la 9.18_o 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o restore_v with_o great_a advantage_n all_o such_o loss_n as_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n esa._n 61.7_o and_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n do_v david_n ground_n his_o prayer_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o god_n love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v whatsoever_o loss_n we_o sustain_v from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o take_v think_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n he_o have_v disburse_v upon_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o the_o four_o point_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v moderate_v all_o their_o trouble_n both_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v endure_v you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o very_a hour_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o john_n 7.30_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o also_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n psal._n 75.8_o he_o correct_v they_o not_o in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n jer._n 10.24_o proportion_v his_o correction_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v lay_v great_a trial_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o for_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 78.38_o 39_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 103.13_o 14._o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a to_o
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o tim._n
christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_n 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.5_o and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n all_o parent_n you_o see_v be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o we_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shilâ—h_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v his_o whole_a family_n with_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v matth_n 13.51_o for_o though_o many_o that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n bring_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n lose_v for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n even_o this_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v the_o wood_n together_o in_o the_o chimney_n beforehand_o though_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v till_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o jew_n learn_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o help_v unto_o their_o faith_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o three_o and_o last_o see_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o make_v it_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o must_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o understanding_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalam_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 40.2_o yet_o be_v this_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act_v 26.18_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n jeremy_n 3.15_o that_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o that_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o preacher_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n eccl._n 12.9_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o like_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o count_v catechise_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n take_v this_o course_n they_o teach_v first_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o preach_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o catechism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o way_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o so_o have_v other_o church_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o second_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o hold_v himself_o bind_v also_o to_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v understand_v how_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v from_o it_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o levite_n commend_v nehem_n 8.7_o 8._o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o exodus_fw-la 19.7_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o our_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o deal_v substantial_o and_o sound_o in_o our_o ministry_n be_v instant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o study_v much_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.9_o 10._o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o parable_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o preacher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n his_o parable_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o find_v out_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o good_a method_n if_o he_o have_v such_o need_n to_o take_v these_o pain_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 4.13_o have_v such_o need_n of_o book_n and_o of_o his_o parchment_n too_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o syriak_n translate_v it_o the_o bundle_n of_o write_n fold_v up_o together_o for_o they_o use_v then_o parchment_n to_o write_v in_o as_o we_o do_v paper_n now_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o who_o may_v expect_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v but_o must_v attain_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o ordinary_a help_n both_o to_o have_v book_n to_o read_v and_o note-booke_n and_o common-place_n book_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o study_v hard_a that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n 2._o his_o reason_n concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n strive_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o and_o be_v as_o good_a steward_n bring_v forth_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a matthew_n 13.52_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n such_o as_o may_v give_v our_o hearer_n content_a and_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o yet_o not_o by_o humour_v they_o but_o by_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o study_n lecture_n xcvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 9_o 1628._o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o pro._n 4.5_o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o all_o thy_o wealth_n and_o substance_n get_v understanding_n now_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v
savoury_a knowledge_n this_o light_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o like_o the_o light_n that_o the_o moon_n give_v which_o glitter_v and_o shine_v but_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n sun_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o no_o man_n know_v god_n aright_o with_o a_o save_n and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v esa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o of_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o practice_v aright_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 36_o 31._o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o joy_n more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o word_n love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o david_n in_o that_o very_a octonary_n and_o part_n of_o psal._n 119._o that_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 13._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v get_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n profess_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 50._o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o breed_v holy_a affection_n in_o i_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o note_n applic._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v enjoy_v have_v little_a or_o no_o save_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o a_o number_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o many_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o we_o know_v it_o work_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_a as_o the_o moonshine_n or_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n it_o warm_v not_o our_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o dead_a as_o any_o stone_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n his_o omniscience_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o what_o affection_n do_v this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reverence_n what_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o what_o love_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n yea_o that_o ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o still_o yet_o certain_o we_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o know_v never_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o quake_v work_v no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o humiliation_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o at_o all_o we_o taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o chip_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v we_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o but_o nothing_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o learn_v affect_v or_o move_v we_o or_o if_o it_o work_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sudden_a flash_n that_o vanish_v quick_o and_o can_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n no_o no_o belove_a deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v kind_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v therefore_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o mourn_v for_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a know_v that_o as_o good_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n no_o more_o will_v knowledge_n without_o good_a affection_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v god_n unless_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o love_n may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a confession_n of_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o add_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o this_o the_o other_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o know_v christ_n unless_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3.3_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.6_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a not_o hear_v at_o all_o as_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o will_v reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o operative_a a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o law_n and_o other_o science_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o they_o though_o he_o never_o practice_v they_o himself_o but_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o aright_o in_o religion_n till_o he_o become_v a_o practiser_n of_o that_o he_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o notable_o ephes._n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v lewd_o still_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v
away_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinthian_n 12.2_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n gift_n certain_o this_o motive_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n for_o our_o land_n swarm_v not_o only_o with_o papist_n those_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v acts._n 20.29_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o even_o of_o our_o own_o self_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 30._o do_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o want_v disciple_n poor_a man_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o all_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n with_o every_o papist_n or_o with_o every_o seducer_n i_o can_v wish_v with_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o christian_n nay_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o every_o christian_a to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n with_o seducer_n he_o forbid_v it_o rather_o avoid_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reason_v not_o with_o they_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o even_o this_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o will_v never_o with_o that_o detestation_n as_o you_o ought_v avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o pervert_v you_o unless_o you_o have_v knowledge_n unless_o you_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v and_o profess_v all_o this_o while_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 19.27_o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_v not_o with_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o man_n read_v not_o that_o book_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n walk_v bold_o confident_o and_o comfortable_o whereas_o he_o that_o want_v knowledge_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o senseless_a must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o when_o thou_o go_v say_v solomon_n proverb_n 4.12_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o run_v in_o that_o way_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v too_o forward_o or_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o proverb_n 22.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o from_o whatsoever_o danger_n he_o may_v incur_v for_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.35_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 11.10_o he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o lecture_n c._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o octob._n 14._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o find_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v knowledge_n this_o than_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o people_n may_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n yea_o unto_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o diligent_o for_o this_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n prov._n 2.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n if_o thou_o seek_v grace_n and_o piety_n diligent_o and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o hos._n 6.3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o give_v not_o over_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o breed_v and_o work_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n now_o these_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n by_o be_v seven_o principal_o whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v but_o preparative_n unto_o the_o rest_n 1_o first_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n must_v first_o discern_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o must_v first_o become_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n a_o fool_n he_o must_v discern_v how_o ignorant_a a_o fool_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o prov._n 9.4_o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o simple_a one_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o such_o as_o want_v understanding_n as_o such_o as_o do_v discern_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v no_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v or_o despair_v of_o attain_v unto_o knowledge_n nay_o let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o ignorance_n come_v from_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o another_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o conceit_n that_o most_o man_n have_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_a knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o pharsee_n that_o have_v ask_v he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o 41._o if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v why_o be_v they_o not_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a yes_o very_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o matth._n 23.26_o but_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o their_o case_n be_v so_o fearful_a so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o can_v discern_v and_o bewail_v his_o ignorance_n certain_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o save_a knowledge_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 2_o second_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o
his_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6_o 45_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v by_o he_o unto_o christ._n and_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o teach_v and_o draw_v man_n by_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n now_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 2._o because_o no_o other_o outward_a mean_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o god_n do_v never_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n never_o i_o say_v for_o 1._o before_o christ_n come_n god_n deny_v his_o word_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.2_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n no_o not_o so_o clear_o may_v some_o say_v not_o so_o plentiful_o nay_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 14.16_o 2._o in_o christ_n own_o time_n this_o restraint_n continue_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o deny_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 3._o though_o after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.6_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n their_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.18_o and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o language_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v yet_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o every_o village_n or_o city_n much_o less_o to_o every_o person_n no_o not_o in_o that_o age_n but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o dispose_v of_o the_o material_a rain_n as_o he_o say_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_a even_o so_o do_v he_o then_o of_o this_o heavenly_a rain_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n some_o place_n he_o bestow_v it_o on_o and_o some_o he_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a charge_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o yet_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bytâ—inia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o applic._n now_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o second_o point_n one_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o under-vallue_n the_o gospel_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o it_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o account_v it_o but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a affect_v we_o but_o a_o little_a think_v therefore_o well_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n john_n 4.35_o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o that_o a_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o egypt_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10.21_o 23._o and_o that_o england_n and_o a_o few_o place_n more_o be_v the_o only_a goshen_n where_o the_o light_n remain_v consider_v how_o many_o place_n be_v still_o deny_v this_o mercy_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o do_v enjoy_v consider_v last_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v this_o blessing_n at_o all_o if_o either_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n thyself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o god_n have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n yet_o to_o be_v gather_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v forth_o his_o labourer_n to_o work_v in_o any_o field_n when_o he_o have_v no_o corn_n to_o get_v consider_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o thou_o will_v no_o long_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a blessing_n thou_o will_v esteem_v even_o the_o outward_a calling_n thou_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v admire_v god_n mercy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o three_o and_o last_o as_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n so_o be_v this_o a_o most_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o save_v grace_n the_o good_a use_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o have_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a and_o civil_a life_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v thereby_o to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o unto_o other_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n only_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o have_v best_a use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o far_o more_o wicked_a people_n than_o they_o be_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n ezek._n 3.5_o 7._o thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n but_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o mâ—ny_v people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v ezek._n
5.6_o that_o she_o have_v change_v god_n judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o the_o country_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o and_o yet_o unto_o judah_n god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_a people_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n speech_n matth._n 11.21_o and_o yet_o unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deny_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n that_o live_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o so_o moral_a man_n nor_o be_v comparable_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o socrates_n and_o aristides_n unto_o cato_n and_o scipio_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v and_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a man_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_a thief_n and_o drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o adulterer_n but_o even_o effeminate_a person_n and_o bugger_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o gospel_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o these_o foul_a vice_n but_o be_v also_o for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o may_v not_o we_o all_o to_o conclude_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n from_o our_o own_o experience_n applic._n be_v our_o nation_n or_o be_v those_o town_n in_o our_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v or_o be_v many_o of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o call_n better_a people_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n still_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o any_o goodness_n he_o see_v be_v in_o we_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o further_o and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o our_o outward_a call_n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o lecture_n cii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o november_n 4._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n nothing_o unto_o man_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v also_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o any_o be_v no_o common_a work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v either_o procure_v or_o hinder_v it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o best_a course_n i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n first_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o yea_o the_o prophet_n express_o say_v psal._n 19.7_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n 2._o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v both_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 9.1_o that_o they_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o philem_n 19_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o or_o in_o our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o or_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o may_v dignify_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o noble_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n by_o and_o without_o which_o he_o use_v not_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 1.21_o to_o save_v man_n and_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o beeleeve_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o it_o and_o to_o accompany_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n â—8_o 20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o he_o do_v make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n god_n never_o place_v the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o savoury_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o some_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v with_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o there_o also_o our_o ministry_n be_v never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o joy_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o question_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v to_o convert_v and_o work_v grace_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v interprete_v itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 48.17_o that_o any_o man_n profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n we_o be_v indeed_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n but_o
faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o want_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.13_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o further_a or_o help_v forward_o this_o work_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o abase_v and_o vilify_v man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n principal_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 2.22_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o his_o ability_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o wherein_o it_o he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o resistance_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o work_n who_o shall_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.13_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4.35_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n yes_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a object_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o work_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o god_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n satan_n like_o a_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n have_v we_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o have_v not_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v any_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n yea_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o ephesiansâ—_n 19_o 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v god_n show_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o powerful_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o see_v for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o and_o deny_v they_o unto_o another_o why_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v worse_a man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.15_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o man_n to_o wrangle_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o his_o do_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o give_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v deny_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o nay_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 11.35_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v second_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o towards_o his_o elect_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o more_o admirable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o so_o a_o secundary_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o elect_a all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o further_o and_o increase_v your_o happiness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v principal_o seek_v and_o aim_v
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_n 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
though_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o very_a death_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n the_o vigour_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o recover_v it_o not_o even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o report_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o his_o last_o day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o a_o fearful_a yet_o most_o profitable_a example_n for_o all_o secure_a christian_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n he_o hate_v sin_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n cix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 27._o 1628._o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o show_v in_o this_o life_n more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v still_o declare_v four_o way_n 1._o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o when_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v general_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v what_o difference_n god_n put_v between_o many_o lewd_a man_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n that_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n use_v admirable_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o many_o lewd_a man_n he_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o this_o life_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v scotfree_a he_o taste_v of_o no_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n say_v he_o psalmist_n psal._n â—3_n â—_o neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n 3._o nay_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v outrageous_a yet_o god_n plague_v they_o not_o job_n speak_v of_o some_o job._n 24.12_o that_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o no_o way_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n 4._o the_o lord_n let_v they_o run_v riot_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o never_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o 5._o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o word_n rebuke_v they_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.21_o 6._o nay_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v paul_n act_v 17.30_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o see_v many_o lewd_a man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n privilege_v person_n they_o go_v under_o a_o protection_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4_o 15._o that_o cain_n do_v no_o man_n may_v touch_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o 1._o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o verse_n 8._o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 2._o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o child_n fault_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o strict_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n yea_o or_o into_o sin_n of_o secure_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o rod_n if_o i_o sin_v say_v job_n 10.14_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 31.9_o and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n there_o can_v escape_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v and_o interprete_v himself_o isaiah_n 48.10_o 3_o last_o god_n use_v not_o nor_o may_v any_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v such_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v towards_o many_o a_o lewd_a man_n see_v this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a josh._n 22.18_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n you_o see_v expect_v present_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forbear_v they_o for_o any_o time_n if_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n god_n vengeance_n will_v come_v second_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o any_o nation_n any_o common_a calamity_n or_o desolation_n any_o overflow_a scourge_n that_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o esa._n 28.18_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n ezek_n 9.6_o he_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a destruction_n i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 25.17_o and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v of_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v first_o of_o this_o cup_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 18._o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o cup_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n to_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v luke_n 21.10_o 11._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o add_v verse_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o my_o house_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n example_n and_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n unto_o other_o man_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n esa._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v we_o so_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v vzzah_n a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o all_o
be_v affect_v with_o the_o strange_a severity_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v for_o these_o sundry_a year_n and_o do_v yet_o show_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o upon_o earth_n that_o profess_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v all_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o be_v a_o over_o heavy_a &_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n afflict_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o second_o be_v a_o overlight_n esteem_v of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o judge_v they_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n who_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v and_o plague_v more_o than_o other_o man_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n do_v always_o argue_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a sin_n in_o they_o on_o who_o god_n inflict_v they_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o judge_v so_o when_o shimei_n see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o david_n how_o his_o own_o son_n seek_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thy_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absolom_n thy_o son_n and_o behold_v thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o mischief_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 71.11_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o any_o great_a affliction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o dliver_v he_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n argue_v against_o the_o poor_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n even_o by_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o the_o barbarian_n act_n 28.4_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o wicked_a man_n judge_v thus_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o strange_a manner_n to_o humble_a either_o by_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v esa._n 53.12_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n be_v account_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a affliction_n he_o endure_v above_o other_o we_o esteem_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 53.4_o our_o whole_a nation_n esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o censure_n and_o verdict_n of_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n only_o god_n own_o child_n be_v too_o apt_a also_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 9.3_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n they_o be_v persuade_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o else_o such_o a_o judgement_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a man_n only_o but_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n too_o yet_o have_v they_o all_o too_o much_o of_o this_o humour_n in_o they_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a say_v eliphaz_n to_o he_o job_n 22.5_o and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inward_a and_o special_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 2.11_o have_v be_v doubtless_o witness_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o now_o they_o think_v all_o that_o have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o eliphaz_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o job_n 4.6_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o all_o that_o goodness_n be_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o and_o mark_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n job_n 4_o 7._o the_o premise_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n against_o he_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o say_v eliphaz_n who_o ever_o perish_v be_v innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o righteous_a cut_v off_o he_o say_v not_o who_o ever_o be_v afflict_v be_v innocent_a but_o who_o ever_o perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o ever_o die_v so_o miserable_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o strange_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o many_o against_o god_n poor_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o rochel_n the_o strange_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v such_o peace_n &_o plenty_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o like_v much_o better_a of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n we_o have_v see_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a have_v have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o we_o they_o have_v make_v we_o more_o secure_a they_o have_v puff_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v before_o quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o see_v god_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v we_o give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o as_o physician_n do_v by_o see_v the_o urine_n and_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o their_o patient_n may_v we_o not_o say_v sometime_o that_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 1._o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n afflict_v not_o any_o who_o have_v not_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lamenta_fw-la 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 5.14_o that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o do_v die_v and_o be_v beside_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o job_n himself_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v yea_o of_o he_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o zophar_n say_v to_o he_o job_n 11.6_o how_o extreme_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v know_v thou_o that_o god_n exact_v less_o of_o thou_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v much_o more_o affliction_n and_o misery_n than_o he_o do_v endure_v second_o where_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o see_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n special_o such_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o such_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v
and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o relieve_v they_o great_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o suit_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o may_v we_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o we_o all_o help_v our_o poor_a brethren_n much_o this_o way_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o oh_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fast_o to_o pray_v so_o for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o our_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o they_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o say_v david_n psalm_n 56.9_o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o oh_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v give_v the_o enemy_n a_o foil_n and_o overthrow_n when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v certain_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n this_o way_n have_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o israel_n have_v have_v so_o many_o foil_n why_o amalek_n have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v four_o and_o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o strange_a severity_n towards_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v the_o like_a towards_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n execute_v strange_a judgement_n even_o upon_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v work_v fear_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o who_o be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o deserve_v god_n fierce_a wrath_n even_o in_o himself_o also_o all_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n swallow_v up_o numb_a 16.34_o cry_v and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o earth_n will_v swallow_v they_o up_o also_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v say_v david_n psal._n 52.6_o when_o they_o see_v god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o doeg_n but_o these_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n give_v we_o much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v ourselves_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v hitherto_o and_o the_o strange_a success_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o enemy_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n from_o church_n to_o church_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n these_o many_o year_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o his_o church_n as_o once_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n ezek._n 21.4_o 5._o my_o sword_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o sheath_n against_o all_o flâ—sh_n against_o all_o israel_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v forth_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheath_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v any_o more_o till_o it_o have_v go_v through_o all_o israel_n second_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v against_o other_o church_n abound_v in_o our_o land_n and_o we_o know_v god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o privilege_n more_o than_o they_o go_v you_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 7.12_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o all_o go_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o church_n in_o bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o three_o and_o last_o even_o our_o strange_a want_n of_o fear_n and_o general_a security_n under_o all_o these_o example_n of_o god_n so_o marvellous_a severity_n upon_o they_o may_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o most_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v great_a plague_n in_o brew_v for_o we_o than_o any_o that_o they_o have_v endure_v that_o they_o have_v drink_v but_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n and_o by_o all_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o we_o to_o fear_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 28._o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o as_o josiah_n be_v but_o our_o general_a senselessness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o some_o fearful_a ruin_n determine_v against_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 11.20_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o amos._n 6.6_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a lecture_n cxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o mar._n 31._o 1629._o 3_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a if_o not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o two_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o do_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o great_a necessity_n at_o all_o time_n so_o never_o of_o great_a than_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n daily_o to_o expect_v a_o evil_a day_n a_o day_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 6.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o of_o we_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o doctrine_n we_o can_v hear_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o effectual_a to_o prepare_v as_o thereunto_o than_o this_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n not_o to_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o fear_v the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o be_v to_o who_o my_o brother_n speak_v worthy_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.5_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o best_a they_o will_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v profess_v a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o but_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v shall_v have_v any_o command_a power_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a from_o swear_v from_o drink_v from_o filthiness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o scorn_v as_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o with_o they_o to_o think_v well_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o man_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o seal_n three_o and_o last_o whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v those_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o ps._n 50.17_o they_o hate_v instruction_n not_o general_a instruction_n it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o particular_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o reasonning_a which_o the_o apostle_n use_v so_o much_o in_o instruct_v such_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o knowledge_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17.2.17.18_o 19.19.9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v instruct_v i_o say_v thus_o particular_o they_o hate_v it_o &_o can_v abide_v it_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v constant_o use_v to_o catechise_v his_o servant_n and_o examine_v they_o particular_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v o_o how_o will_v they_o hate_v such_o a_o service_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v examine_v they_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o find_v they_o ignorant_a keep_v they_o from_o it_o till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v hate_v he_o for_o this_o more_o than_o for_o any_o indignity_n or_o wrong_n he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o they_o hate_v teach_v they_o hate_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v pro._n 5.12_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o many_o lewd_a man_n feel_v on_o their_o deathbed_n bring_v they_o in_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n i_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o now_o this_o be_v that_o that_o of_o all_o other_o my_o sin_n lie_v most_o heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o all_o place_n do_v afford_v daily_a example_n of_o this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o pro._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o when_o distress_n &_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o distress_n and_o anguish_n will_v come_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o 2._o in_o distress_n and_o anguish_n the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n &_o such_o as_o care_v least_o for_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o than_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o much_o goodness_n they_o will_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o good_a man_n in_o prayer_n 3._o god_n use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o man_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n or_o that_o other_o do_v make_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o main_a sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o against_o such_o man_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o exhortation_n the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o that_o his_o co-operation_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o make_v this_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o that_o he_o work_v with_o every_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v find_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o blessing_n our_o labour_n this_o be_v paul_n main_a desire_n to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v rome_n 1.13_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n and_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.22_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o live_v and_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o desire_v this_o chief_o in_o your_o hear_n that_o you_o may_v find_v god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o feel_v his_o arm_n reveal_v in_o it_o i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n ps._n 85.8_o what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n he_o yield_v we_o in_o they_o by_o quicken_a and_o assist_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 20._o call_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o answer_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o our_o prayer_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 86.7_o o_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o hâ—are_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.7_o when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o certain_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v likewise_o but_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o 2._o i_o will_v direct_v you_o to_o some_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o last_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o find_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o for_o motive_n therefore_o consider_v first_o 1_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o a_o man_n use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o of_o wealth_n and_o increase_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o they_o because_o god_n with_o hold_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o haggi_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a but_o it_o neither_o nourish_v nor_o satisfy_v he_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hard_a in_o his_o call_n and_o get_v well_o by_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a at_o the_o year_n end_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o as_o evident_a a_o curse_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v and_o use_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n he_o lead_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o yet_o thrive_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o grace_n by_o they_o because_o god_n work_v not_o with_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13.14_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v my_o prophet_n i_o own_o son_n for_o of_o such_o hear_n he_o speak_v
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o the_o
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o
sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v set_v
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
7.25_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o can_v overthrow_v or_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.37_o and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n see_v verse_n 35._o in_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n in_o famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n and_o what_o great_a evil_n then_o these_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v through_o christ._n yea_o the_o faithful_a have_v never_o find_v so_o much_o true_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n for_o unto_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o psalmist_n 112_o 4._o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o have_v their_o light_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v most_o thy_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 58.10_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o we_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 17.17_o and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o kind_a brother_n indeed_o when_o they_o will_v stieke_a close_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o adversity_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o most_o in_o our_o great_a affliction_n 2_o second_o admit_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n &_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_n 2._o god_n give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o love_n for_o the_o first_o though_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 4.4_o yet_o to_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o will_v prove_v curse_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n ecclesiast_n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o say_v he_o proverb_n 1.32_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n withal_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n say_v zophar_n of_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.14_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o gaâ—â—_n of_o asp_n which_o verse_n 16._o he_o call_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o and_o you_o know_v the_o more_o poison_v any_o man_n take_v the_o more_o it_o will_v torment_v he_o and_o how_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o riches_n of_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o do_v they_o much_o hurt_v daily_o experience_n prove_v that_o man_n seldom_o have_v good_a of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v unjust_o by_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o ground_n never_o so_o well_o stock_v with_o cattle_n bring_v but_o one_o bullock_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o put_v among_o they_o will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a will_v it_o not_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o undo_v he_o god_n curse_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o oppressor_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.15_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o he_o come_v not_o just_o by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o come_v right_o by_o and_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o he_o may_v enjoy_v with_o comfort_n let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 3.12_o and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v our_o own_o neither_o have_v we_o just_a title_n to_o they_o a_o just_a civil_a title_n unto_o they_o i_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a a_o sanctify_a a_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o can_v we_o never_o have_v till_o we_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v man_n give_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o make_v he_o say_v david_n psalm_n 8.6_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o we_o by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v all_o this_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o make_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n accurse_v unto_o we_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n genesis_n 3.17_o now_o this_o title_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o this_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o hebrew_n 1.2_o and_o through_o he_o only_o we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o bless_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n second_o god_n give_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deut._n 10.18_o that_o he_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v god_n be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o love_v i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o alas_o that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n extend_v to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n say_v david_n psalm_n 36.6_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o live_v long_a and_o in_o better_a health_n more_o full_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o with_o less_o care_n and_o trouble_v than_o any_o man_n be_v yea_o this_o love_n god_n extend_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o estate_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a man_n for_o all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o his_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o of_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o that_o till_o he_o renounce_v and_o loathe_v that_o and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n paul_n you_o will_v see_v then_o your_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o civil_a honesty_n you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o that_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n your_o fidelity_n your_o kindness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o please_a to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o you_o for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.8_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n till_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v do_v please_v god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15.4_o can_v hear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vinâ—_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o vers._n 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o can_v bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n second_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o well_o that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n in_o his_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o lord_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v our_o neighbour_n aright_o unless_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v proceed_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o well_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n till_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o now_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o but_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o by-respect_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v love_v god_n word_n he_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o of_o another_o special_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 21.38_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.6_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o what_o love_v of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o sure_o not_o his_o common_a love_n but_o when_o we_o once_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o love_v he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o never_o till_o then_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o lecture_n cxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 8._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n in_o that_o goodness_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o exercise_v towards_o man_n he_o be_v all_o for_o man_n just_a kind_a merciful_a unblameable_a towards_o man_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n careless_a of_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n goodness_n be_v see_v most_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o show_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v it_o matth._n 22.38_o second_o the_o civil_a man_n goodness_n be_v move_v and_o guide_v only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o man_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_v and_o move_v by_o a_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v a_o change_n in_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n that_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v more_o near_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o be_v more_o hardly_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o it_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o many_o a_o good_a foul_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o five_o particular_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o goodness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n above_o that_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o moral_a a_o man_n the_o first_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_a will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v
so_o careless_o and_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o 184_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v 318_o officer_n bind_v to_o present_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n 182_o they_o sin_v that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o obedience_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n 245_o 249_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n 378_o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a 419_o etc._n etc._n 724_o 726_o yet_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o special_a charge_n of_o 422_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n 380_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o upright_a man_n show_v equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 423_o etc._n etc._n forth_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 737_o 741_o five_o note_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 754_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o etc._n etc._n oppression_n against_o such_o as_o be_v undoer_n of_o other_o 124_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o why_o 282_o 283_o for_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o god_n may_v just_o abhor_v we_o and_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o 301_o 303_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o two_o mean_n 313_o 317_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n 336_o p._n papist_n their_o error_n touch_v original_a sin_n 305_o etc._n etc._n touch_v justification_n 662_o etc._n etc._n parent_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n 286_o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a motive_n ibid._n mean_n parent_n must_v use_v to_o save_v their_o child_n soul_n 291_o &c_n &c_n parent_n must_v maintain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n 291_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o 292_o their_o sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n 293_o 294_o they_o must_v instruct_v their_o child_n 1._o instil_v betimes_o the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n 294._o 2._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 295._o 3._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n 4._o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n 298_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o place_v they_o at_o school_n in_o service_n in_o marriage_n 299_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o ibid._n parent_n use_v these_o mean_n need_v not_o doubt_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n 300_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 250_o seven_o note_n of_o it_o 251_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o it_o 253_o etc._n etc._n mean_n 260_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n study_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 12_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 347_o 352_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v fâ—om_a grace_n 431_o 432_o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n caâ—â—ot_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 533_o etc._n etc._n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 766_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n to_o this_o 76â—_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o â—t_z 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v 〈…〉_z persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 7â—â—_o 7â—2_n mean_v to_o it_o 782_o though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n 783_o predestination_n god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v most_o righteous_a 248_o 249_o prayer_n god_n people_n in_o all_o distress_n must_v seek_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 59_o etc._n etc._n extremity_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o 63_o 64_o nor_n sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n 64_o 65_o nor_n inability_n to_o pray_v 68_o 69_o &c_n &c_n nor_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v 69_o etc._n etc._n prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 68_o why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 75_o 76_o what_o we_o must_v then_o do_v 78_o etc._n etc._n god_n give_v often_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 76_o five_o several_a way_n god_n show_v respect_n unto_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 76_o 77_o six_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_n and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n 81_o etc._n etc._n 637_o five_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n special_o in_o inward_a affliction_n 153_o prayer_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 273_o long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n 310_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o conquer_v corruption_n 322_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 636_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n 700_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o 743_o practice_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v 43_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v mean_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 792_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n 19_o the_o godly_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o it_o 801_o for_o three_o reason_n 803_o 809_o preach_a necessary_a now_o 813_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 810_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 30_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v before_o we_o die_v 15_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o conceit_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 89_o 93_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a 377_o presume_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n 554_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n 620_o 625_o 744_o sign_n of_o it_o 628_o 629_o private_a duty_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n most_o necessary_a convenient_a and_o beneficial_a 193_o 195_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 1_o why_o commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 4_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 6_o punishment_n the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 218_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 662_o 663_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n induce_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o profaneness_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a person_n case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o hypocrite_n 718_o profession_n live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 418_o he_o that_o have_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v proâ—esse_v and_o declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n 627_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o not_o hate_v they_o for_o any_o goodness_n they_o profess_v three_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v many_o hate_n professor_n for_o their_o goodness_n 716_o 717_o prosperity_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n 686_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ._n 690_o r._n regenerate_v the_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a fall_n into_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 539_o 542_o &_o 548_o 552_o god_n will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 540_o 541_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n surpass_v the_o goodness_n in_o the_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n 729_o 730_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 110_o 523_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o